to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
and_o john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v write_v without_o doubt_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o suspect_v or_o infame_v of_o heresy_n 411._o and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presâ—yteri_n &_o sacerdoâ—es_n they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la who_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o strait_a institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n 1._o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n yet_o private_o be_v they_o bind_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o servant_n child_n kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n 6._o and_o uphold_v and_o increase_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v both_o by_o supportation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o law_n write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lay_v people_n may_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 413._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n excommunication_n bind_v before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o denounce_v if_o the_o person_n be_v guilty_a and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o gather_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o use_v st._n paul_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 18._o and_o christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o methinks_v by_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o pastor_n who_o advice_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o esteem_v and_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o demand_n 417._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o prelate_n deputy_n i_o think_v such_o be_v little_a behoveful_a to_o christ_n flock_n it_o be_v right_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o will_v have_v the_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v themselves_o labour_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o shift_v the_o labour_n from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o pity_v it_o be_v all_o be_v leave_v undo_v such_o do_v saint_n john_n call_v thief_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o face_n i._n e._n by_o his_o labour_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o demand_n 418._o that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v judge_v more_o right_o than_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n appear_v by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 5._o caiaphas_n be_v one_o instance_n a_o whole_a council_n do_v submit_v to_o his_o sentence_n gamaliel_n be_v another_o agreeable_a to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 31._o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o gloss_n note_n that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v gainsay_v a_o universal_a generality_n have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n on_o his_o side_n panormitane_n also_o give_v his_o suffrage_n i_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o believe_v one_o lay_v person_n bring_v in_o for_o he_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o universal_a council_n that_o ordain_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n 422._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o demand_n concern_v opinion_n or_o conclusion_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o none_o other_o than_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o think_v conclude_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n proposition_n 4._o 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a 29._o teach_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n or_o law_n humane_a thus_o i_o certify_v you_o of_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n which_o i_o intend_v or_o have_v intend_v to_o sustain_v and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o man_n or_o man_n these_o answer_n of_o mr._n lambert_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n against_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v to_o dr._n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n warham_n 229._o but_o fall_v into_o fresh_a trouble_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o dr._n barnes_n to_o make_v the_o quick_a work_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o st._n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v show_v that_o head_n have_v a_o tongue_n can_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n in_o whitehall_n the_o place_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v where_o a_o act-royal_a be_v keep_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v opponent_n and_o lambert_n the_o answerer_n 424._o when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o which_o have_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o many_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n in_o many_o place_n be_v privy_o murder_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o high_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n and_o weary_a arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n supply_v his_o place_n argue_v though_o civil_o shrewd_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v dr._n fuller_n his_o own_o private_a judgement_n 229._o which_o be_v worse_a say_v the_o same_o author_n then_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o kill_v stephen_n see_v this_o arch_a bishop_n do_v actual_o cast_v stone_n at_o this_o martyr_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o he_o 319._o yet_o after_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a and_o untouched_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o cordial_a integrity_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o fear_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o too_o often_o on_o he_o after_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v 426._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v what_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n mr._n lâ—mbert_n answer_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o whole_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o reâ—d_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n satan_n who_o oftentimes_o raise_v up_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n by_o such_o viz._n tailor_n barnes_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 427._o after_o his_o leg_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o stump_n he_o lift_v up_o such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_v flame_v with_o fire_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n christ._n mr._n clement_n cotton_n in_o his_o
say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o preach_a sake_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v patient_o such_o persecution_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o â—e_v above_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o fourteeth_n chapter_n and_o there_o your_o grace_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n no_o worldly_a promotion_n or_o dignity_n but_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v betray_v even_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o john_n also_o he_o say_v 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n and_o the_o wâ—rld_n shall_v hate_v you_o but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o lo_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o true_a preacher_n go_v like_a sheep_n harmless_a and_o be_v persecute_v 481._o and_o yet_o they_o revenge_v not_o their_o wrong_n but_o remit_v all_o to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v any_o other_o but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v their_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n will_v that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v despise_v among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o be_v repute_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a preacher_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v persecution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o teacher_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o be_v quietness_n and_o rest_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o your_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o where_o you_o see_v persecution_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n they_o who_o work_n be_v naught_o 3_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o let_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n say_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v heresy_n and_o insurrection_n and_o so_o persuade_v or_o fain_o will_v persuade_v your_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o back_o but_o here_o mark_v their_o shameless_a boldness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o teach_v all_o obedience_n shall_v cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n therefore_o good_a king_n see_v the_o right_a david_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n his_o true_a preacher_n and_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_v our_o weak_a and_o sick_a soul_n let_v not_o worldly_a wise_a man_n make_v your_o grace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v insurrection_n and_o heresy_n and_o such_o mischief_n as_o they_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o mad_a brain_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v avenge_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o realm_n as_o be_v david_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v obstinate_o withstand_v and_o gainsay_v his_o word_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n show_v how_o that_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n regard_v not_o your_o grace_n command_n neither_o set_v by_o your_o proclamation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o london_n for_o keep_v such_o book_n as_o your_o grace_n have_v prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o so_o like_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o so_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v other_o your_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a persuasion_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o last_o proclamation_n and_o the_o chief_a councillor_n as_o man_n say_v ☜_o and_o of_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o who_o evil_a live_n and_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n those_o book_n utter_v and_o disclose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o proclamation_n as_o you_o but_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o time_n more_o 482._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o can_v lay_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o shall_v sound_v to_o the_o break_n of_o your_o grace_n law_n this_o only_o except_v if_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o opinion_n which_o rash_o and_o that_o to_o please_v man_n withal_o by_o who_o they_o have_v great_a promotion_n they_o take_v upon_o to_o descend_v by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n let_v these_o man_n remember_v st._n paul_n and_o david_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o not_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n without_o the_o word_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v find_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v your_o grace_n unto_o you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o defend_v by_o man_n or_o by_o man_n power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n only_o by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v evermore_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n far_o above_o man_n power_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n remember_v yourself_o have_v pity_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o the_o day_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v with_o your_o sword_n in_o the_o which_o day_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v stand_v steadfast_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v clear_a and_o ready_a in_o your_o reckon_n and_o to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v your_o quietus_n est_fw-la seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o only_o serve_v at_o that_o day_n be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n decemb._n 1._o a._n 1530._o ☞_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n say_v mr._n fox_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n to_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v many_o time_n abuse_v by_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o malignant_a proceed_n and_o the_o great_a boldness_n and_o divine_a stoutness_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o plain_o and_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n adventure_v his_o life_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n dare_v so_o bold_o to_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n against_o the_o king_n law_n and_o proclamation_n 483._o set_v out_o in_o such_o a_o terrible_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v and_o to_o admonish_v that_o which_o no_o councillor_n dare_v once_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n do_v not_o prevail_v god_n so_o wrought_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o no_o danger_n no_o nor_o displeasure_n rise_v to_o he_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n 486._o touch_v the_o memorable_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n i_o can_v neglect_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o one_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v notable_o though_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n viz._n his_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o present_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o every_o year_n upon_o jan._n 1._o every_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o king_n a_o new-years-gift_n mr._n latimer_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v a_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o new-years-gift_n with_o a_o napkin_n have_v this_o posy_n about_o it_o
in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o i_o be_v at_o lancaster_n some_o of_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o without_o knowledge_n that_o come_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o give_v i_o the_o same_o counsel_n that_o peter_n give_v christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n master_n favour_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v with_o christ_n sharp_a answer_n to_o peter_n again_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o make_v they_o plain_a answer_n that_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o according_a as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v for_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o to_o flatter_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o love_v we_o never_o so_o well_o which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o after_o christ_n example_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n god_n so_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n according_a to_o my_o humble_a request_n and_o prayer_n before_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o come_v to_o i_o no_o not_o even_o to_o judge_n before_o who_o i_o be_v thrice_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n among_o the_o thief_n with_o iron_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n as_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o with_o boldness_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o my_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o my_o pray_v and_o read_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n may_v hear_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n come_v to_o lancaster_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o send_v for_o i_o and_o examine_v i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o call_v i_o heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n before_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteous_o give_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n 229._o faith_n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n pashur_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretick-taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n iâ—son_n be_v such_o another_o machab._n 2.4_o such_o be_v also_o the_o execrable_a and_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n at_o chester_n several_a time_n come_v to_o i_o and_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o romish_a law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o little_a poor_a silly_a flock_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o only_a law_n counsel_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o assist_v succour_a and_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o i_o be_v thrust_v at_o with_o all_o violence_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o that_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a lord_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o might_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n how_o and_o what_o to_o speak_v where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v at_o another_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v most_o heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o many_o parish_n within_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemous_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o true_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thereunto_o force_v in_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v those_o article_n as_o say_v he_o all_o you_o now_o present_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v read_v half-way_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 231._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n in_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v glad_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o do_v love_v her_o grace_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o mercy_n everlasting_a and_o win_v everlasting_a death_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o will_v as_o fain_o live_v as_o any_o of_o you_o if_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v read_v out_o the_o sentence_n he_o say_v now_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o thou_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n marsh_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o his_o lordship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o none_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o he_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v at_o a_o hole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o go_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o most_o cheerful_o that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o thank_v god_fw-we most_o high_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o mercy_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o do_v most_o rejoice_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_v not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n one_o show_v he_o a_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a afflliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fold_n by_o robert_n boulter_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1665._o gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o through_o the_o transpose_n of_o some_o leave_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n live_v far_o distant_a there_o have_v be_v commit_v a_o error_n at_o the_o press_n in_o mr._n john_n bradford_n letter_n begin_v at_o page_n 44._o line_n 26._o immediate_o before_o mr._n john_n brown_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 68_o line_n 6._o and_o read_v to_o page_n 71._o line_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v rectify_v renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o lequor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n then_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o 23.1_o it_o be_v their_o last_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o 10.19_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ._n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o because_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n ieremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n 1.9_o for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n
favour_v his_o life_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o answer_v what_o care_v i_o have_v of_o my_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n b_o babilas_n babilas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n gentile_n be_v cast_v by_o decius_n into_o a_o filthy_a stink_a prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v entreat_v his_o friend_n that_o visit_v he_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o valour_n mean_v his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n now_o say_v he_o will_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 141_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n bainham_n mr._n james_n bainham_n 300._o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o recantation_n in_o augustine_n church_n in_o london_n he_o declare_v open_o with_o weep_v eye_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o truth_n this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v damn_v i_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o die_v by_o and_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o have_v half_o consume_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n barâ—evil_n 162._o john_n barbevil_n say_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o call_v he_o ignorant_a ass_n well_o admit_v i_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v my_o blood_n witness_v against_o such_o balaam_n as_o you_o be_v bale_n mr._n john_n bale_n in_o his_o excellent_a paraphrase_n in_o apocalyps_n 1550._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o temptation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a when_o adversity_n shall_v come_v and_o avoid_v all_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o book_n know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o contain_v the_o universal_a trouble_n persecution_n and_o cross_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o primitive_a spring_n what_o be_v suffer_v now_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o cruel_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o manifest_v what_o promise_v what_o crown_n and_o what_o glory_n the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v have_v after_o this_o present_a conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o promise_a reward_n may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o the_o torment_n fear_v unto_o st._n john_n be_v these_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n exile_v for_o his_o preach_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n at_o the_o cruel_a complaint_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o write_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o same_o exile_n into_o the_o congregation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v from_o no_o place_n more_o free_o and_o clear_o open_v nor_o tell_v forth_o more_o bold_o then_o out_o of_o exile_n flattery_n dwelling_n at_o home_n and_o suck_v there_o still_o his_o mother_n breast_n may_v never_o tell_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o see_v so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n as_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n decay_n of_o name_n loss_n of_o good_n offence_n of_o great_a man_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o forsake_a wretched_a sort_n have_v the_o lord_n provide_v always_o to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n blindness_n for_o nought_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v exile_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o believe_a brethren_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o which_o afflict_a family_n my_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o be_o one_o whereupon_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o my_o bind_a duty_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o admonish_v christ_n flock_n by_o this_o present_a revelation_n of_o their_o peril_n past_a and_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o above_o all_o in_o the_o clergy_n gracious_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o especial_o now_o of_o late_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v nothing_o regard_v his_o servant_n have_v they_o imprison_v torment_a and_o slay_v have_v his_o verity_n in_o much_o more_o contempt_n than_o before_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o we_o fare_v not_o the_o better_a at_o all_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o we_o find_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v the_o beast_n head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v now_o heal_v up_o again_o so_o workmanly_o as_o rev._n 13._o mention_v the_o abominable_a hopocrisie_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o those_o terrible_a termagaunt_n of_o antichrist_n holy_a household_n those_o two-horned_n whoremonger_n those_o conjurer_n of_o egypt_n and_o lecherous_a locust_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o daily_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n with_o their_o sorcery_n and_o charm_n must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v exile_v myself_o for_o ever_o from_o my_o own_o native_a country_n kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_o well_o content_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o brethren_n there_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n abjection_n reproof_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v beside_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v beforehand_o of_o two_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n neither_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o tyrant_n that_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o elect_a member_n nor_o yet_o to_o obey_v those_o deceitful_a bishop_n that_o in_o hypocrisy_n usurp_v the_o church_n title_n of_o those_o have_v our_o heavenly_a lord_n premonish_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_o call_v we_o away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n if_o we_o unthankful_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a be_v our_o danger_n barlaam_n 141._o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n over_o the_o altar_n sing_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v barnes_n i_o have_v be_v report_v say_v dr._n barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n 527._o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o here_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v your_o prince_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n before_o god_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v you_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o do_v it_o basil._n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o he_o 1_o seek_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o great_a preferment_n be_v offer_v he_o basil_n reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n offer_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o child_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v grievous_o threaten_v say_v he_o your_o purple_a gallant_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n promise_v he_o great_a preferment_n 101._o alas_o sir_n say_v this_o bishop_n of_o caesâ—rca_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o
to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o vain_a idolater_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o make_v proselutes_n and_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n apostate_n but_o o_o lord_n thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o blindness_n because_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n yet_o consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n 55._o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o o_o heavenly_a father_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a look_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o former_a offence_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o who_o by_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n without_o cause_n approve_v be_v hale_v and_o pull_v from_o our_o own_o house_n be_v slander_v slay_v and_o murder_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n like_o person_n pernicious_a pestiferous_a seditious_a pestilent_a and_o full_a of_o mortal_a poison_n to_o all_o man_n contagious_a whereas_o we_o do_v meddle_v no_o far_o but_o against_o the_o hellish_a power_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v deny_v the_o will_n of_o our_o christ_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v contend_v no_o far_o but_o only_a for_o our_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o only_a salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a passion_n 56._o therefore_o o_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a name_n sake_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o wonder_n and_o stanâ—_n amaze_v at_o thy_o almighty_a power_n use_v thy_o wont_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o persecute_a people_n all_n thy_o saint_n do_v beseech_v thou_o therefore_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v some_o deal_v taste_v of_o thy_o sweet_a word_n by_o who_o mouth_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n who_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v thy_o face_n who_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o we_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v without_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o serve_v dumb_a and_o insensible_a idol_n do_v cry_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o their_o pitiful_a mother_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n 57_o thou_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o the_o oppress_a let_v it_o appear_v o_o lord_n omnipotent_a that_o thou_o do_v here_o judge_n avenge_v and_o punish_v all_o wrong_n offer_v to_o all_o thy_o little_a one_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n arise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o confound_v so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n most_o merciful_a at_o thy_o time_n appoint_v brown_n 649._o john_n brown_n tell_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v burn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o 630._o thomas_n brown_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v condemn_v bonner_n say_v to_o he_o brown_n you_o have_v be_v before_o i_o many_o time_n and_o i_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v thou_o from_o thy_o error_n yet_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a have_v and_o do_v report_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v thy_o blood_n yea_o my_o lord_n say_v brown_a indeed_o you_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v as_o much_o blood_n as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o you_o to_o suck_v bruger_n a_o friar_n offer_v john_n bruger_n 155._o a_o foreign_a martyr_n a_o wooden_a cross_n at_o the_o stake_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v another_o true_a cross_n impose_v on_o i_o which_o now_o i_o will_v take_v up_o i_o worship_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o content_a with_o he_o for_o my_o only_a advocate_n bruse_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v peter_n bruse_n my_o break_a leg_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fly_v this_o martyrdom_n 159._o buisson_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v john_n buisson_n a_o double_a goal-delivery_n 160._o one_o out_o of_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n another_o from_o the_o loathsome_a dungeon_n i_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o burgin_n lord_n say_v anna_n burgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n forsake_v i_o not_o 157._o lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o burgon_n john_n burgon_n to_o his_o judge_n 156._o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o high-court_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n but_o you_o will_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o barnes_n when_o dr._n barnes_n be_v bring_v before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fox_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o golden_a shoe_n and_o golden_a cushion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o his_o call_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n maintain_v by_o his_o pomp_n but_o by_o god_n who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o reâ—fer_v himself_o to_o he_o promise_v he_o favour_n he_o anâ—swered_v i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tâ—_n god_n book_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a talon_n thaâ—_n god_n have_v lend_v i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n oâ—_n westminster_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v abjure_v or_o burn_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o then_o think_v rather_o to_o burn_v then_o to_o abjure_v but_o persuade_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n because_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abjure_v and_o carry_v his_o faggot_n to_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o upon_o notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o burn_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o abjuration_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n for_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n wrong_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o law_n and_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v suffer_v long_o so_o great_a tyranny_n against_o his_o word_n and_o so_o violent_a oppression_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o whoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o foolish_a that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o vicious_a live_n he_o be_v either_o make_v a_o traitor_n to_o your_o grace_n or_o a_o heretic_n against_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v king_n or_o go_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o preach_v dispute_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o write_v not_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o will_v not_o once_o be_v move_v therewith_o but_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o abomination_n be_v disclose_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v but_o he_o must_v either_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o cruel_a death_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accusation_n of_o treason_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n or_o maintain_v a_o traitor_n against_o your_o majesty_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v all_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o not_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v never_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
i_o doubt_v not_o to_o â—aâ—ment_v your_o wickedness_n that_o so_o contemn_v the_o voicâ—â—_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o lust_n for_o your_o cruelty_n for_o your_o covetousness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o vanity_n evil_a speak_v of_o in_o other_o nation_n god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n bâ—â—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portess_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o present_a service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n final_o there_o can_v no_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n 71._o to_o what_o contempt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o prophet_n come_v in_o all_o estate_n before_o god_n do_v strike_v some_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o lack_v live_v sure_a many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v before_o that_o the_o kitchen_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o prelate_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o you_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n serve_v your_o own_o belly_n some_o where_o so_o busy_a to_o heap_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n some_o to_o labour_v in_o parliament_n for_o purchase_v of_o land_n that_o the_o time_n be_v small_a which_o can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o every_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n the_o goâ—â—spel_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o appetite_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n even_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n of_o god_n messenger_n though_o their_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o manifest_a let_v those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lent_n before_o king_n edward_n decease_v speak_v their_o conscience_n and_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o lie_v yea_o let_v a_o writing_n of_o northumberland_n to_o mr._n harlow_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n will_v cause_v the_o council_n and_o nobility_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o be_v entreat_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n a_o little_a before_o the_o winter_n come_v and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o truth_n know_v and_o confess_v and_o follow_v lie_n and_o error_n 72._o which_o once_o it_o detest_v it_o build_v the_o building_n which_o once_o it_o destroy_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o idol_n which_o once_o be_v there_o confound_v they_o persecute_v they_o banish_v they_o burn_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n 73._o but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a remain_v for_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o vineyard_n with_o the_o first_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v not_o only_o to_o know_v your_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o lord_n path_n by_o resist_a satan_n and_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v god_n precept_n and_o judgement_n so_o long_o among_o you_o contemn_v 3._o for_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n thâ—_n lord_n have_v now_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n repent_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n before_o you_o be_v â—anned_v 74._o hew_v down_o and_o fire_v here_o have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o iâ—_n so_o seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v nor_o perceive_v his_o perdition_n when_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o wheâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o trouble_v realm_n and_o country_n as_o waâ—_n elias_n when_o they_o warn_v man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v count_v traitor_n as_o be_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n such_o be_v man_n malice_n wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v you_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o howsoever_o yoâ—_n have_v hitherto_o show_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n oâ—_n man_n to_o bear_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o world_n that_o noâ—_n you_o learn_v in_o god_n cause_n to_o despise_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o this_o wicked_a world_n neither_o regard_v the_o visor_n of_o honour_n vain_a title_n nor_o dignity_n any_o far_a than_o they_o seek_v god_n only_a glory_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o any_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v pour_v contempt_n on_o those_o prince_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o truth_n bâ—â—_n those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 75._o will_v he_o glorify_v behold_v your_o only_a remedy_n remain_v be_v to_o repenâ—_n your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n of_o stubbornness_n of_o cruelty_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o you_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v mourn_v for_o your_o ignorance_n and_o now_o with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o your_o old_a stubbornness_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n with_o all_o meekness_n cease_v from_o your_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n member_n and_o learn_v tâ—_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a superstition_n from_o among_o you_o else_o can_v you_o have_v no_o part_n iâ—_n christ_n kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o antichrist_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n to_o give_v you_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n arm_v be_v not_o shorten_v now_o no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v fierce_a against_o the_o live_a god_n for_o dead_a idol_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n member_n for_o popish_a ceremony_n can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v account_v god_n child_n still_o halt_v of_o both_o hand_n 76._o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n into_o the_o heaven_n if_o you_o confess_v his_o christ_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n christ_n shall_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o persist_v stubborn_o to_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n forth_o of_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o part_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 77._o lo_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o misery_n and_o wealth_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n open_v whereby_o only_o you_o may_v prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n god_n grant_v you_o heart_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o joshua_n 24._o offer_v the_o like_a choice_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o your_o banished_a brethren_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v you_o forward_o will_v thus_o pronounce_v with_o joshua_n that_o we_o and_o our_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n god_n though_o all_o nation_n run_v to_o idol_n though_o all_o people_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o captain_n right_o speedy_o will_v crown_v his_o soldier_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n
because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o persecute_v mâ—rther_n slay_v and_o kill_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o in_o learning_n live_a conversation_n and_o other_o virtue_n never_o so_o excellent_a chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o search_v thâ—_n scripture_n but_o this_o church_n take_v away_o the_o worâ—â—_n from_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a to_o examine_v or_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o goâ—_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o liken_v they_o 〈◊〉_d nimrod_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o can_v noâ—_n have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n beâ—ware_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v advertise_v you_o something_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n therâ—_n be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n elias_n 9_o why_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o put_v his_o haâ—â—_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v hitherto_o allow_v you_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n in_o the_o forward_n play_v not_o the_o coward_n neither_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o rearward_n saint_n johâ—_n number_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heâ—y_a lake_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a in_o god_n cause_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n always_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o stephen_n peter_n paul_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o in_o your_o day_n anne_n askew_n laâ—rence_n sanders_n john_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a in_o nâ—thing_v say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christâ—_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n bâ—â—_n to_o you_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o say_v fear_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v time_n first_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o business_n please_v it_o god_n never_o so_o much_o we_o read_v not_o that_o james_n and_o john_n andrew_n and_o simon_n when_o they_o be_v call_v put_v off_o the_o time_n till_o they_o have_v know_v their_o father_n and_o friend_n pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13._o they_o forsake_v all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ._n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n the_o which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o yea_o whosoever_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n or_o glimmer_n how_o piecious_a a_o treasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v will_v glad_o forego_v both_o life_n and_o good_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n now_o adays_o be_v like_a to_o aesop_n cock_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v find_v a_o barley_n corn_n so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o how_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v less_o in_o value_n then_o a_o barley_n corn_n if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v place_n to_o worldly_a reason_n these_o may_v have_v move_v i_o the_o forego_n of_o you_o and_o my_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o because_o of_o my_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n in_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o my_o death_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o thank_v my_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n inspire_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n prevail_v not_o in_o i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sheriff_n nature_n a_o little_a abash_v yet_o ere_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n fear_v depart_v little_a justice_n be_v show_v by_o mr._n sheriff_n but_o the_o less_o justice_n a_o maâ—_n find_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o consolation_n in_o conscience_n shall_v he_o find_v from_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v he_o after_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v repose_v myself_o there_o a_o while_n i_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n my_o belly_n full_a muâ—iâ—g_v much_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o myself_o after_o this_o sort_n o_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o behold_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o imperfection_n unableness_n sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v for_o a_o while_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n conclude_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o show_v power_n in_o weakness_n wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n mercy_n in_o sinfulness_n who_o shall_v let_v thou_o to_o choose_v where_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v as_o i_o have_v ever_o zealous_o love_v the_o confession_n of_o thy_o word_n 424._o so_o ever_o think_v i_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o some_o travel_v with_o i_o to_o dismiss_v upon_o bond_n to_o they_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o remembrance_n after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o master_n have_v imprison_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o burden_n i_o withal_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v accuse_v myself_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o let_v i_o pass_v without_o bond_n as_o with_o bond_n second_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o excuse_n colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n and_o endanger_v myself_o nevertheless_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o promise_n to_o appear_v afterwards_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o myself_o these_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o head_n i_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o good_a conscience_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v move_v all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o to_o be_v no_o dallier_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o after_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o knowledge_n hearty_a earnest_a constant_a and_o stable_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n one_o jot_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o think_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v myself_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o pull_v my_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n i_o shall_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o slander_v god_n word_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o other_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o fear_v no_o worldly_a peril_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v no_o such_o example_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v hereunto_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n peril_n and_o danger_n all_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o like_a as_o i_o have_v before_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o small_a gift_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n unfeigned_o move_v exhort_v
and_o persuade_v all_o that_o proâ—ess_n god_n word_n manful_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o violence_n but_o with_o suffer_v and_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o deâ—ile_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o whorish_a abominaon_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n so_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v with_o my_o fact_n and_o example_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o protest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o resolve_v myself_o with_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n willing_o to_o sustain_v whatsoever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v against_o i_o when_o mr._n warren_n the_o chancellor_n will_v 〈◊〉_d chief_a jailor_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n the_o cruel_a seek_v of_o my_o death_n aâ—â—_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o i_o tell_v hâ—â—_n he_o can_v not_o wipe_v his_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v as_o gâ—â—â—â—_n of_o my_o blood_n before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v muâ—thered_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o depart_v froâ—_n i_o say_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o belief_n god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o graâ—â—_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o inclination_n shall_v find_v i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o their_o part_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o cruel_o malicious_o and_o spiteful_o persecute_v molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o chriâ—â—_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o true_a testâ—â—mony_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v moâ—â—_n unjust_o slay_v and_o murder_v without_o speedy_a reâ—pentance_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angeâ—_n in_o the_o fiery_a lake_n everlasting_o where_o they_o shaâ—â—_n wish_v and_o desire_n cry_v and_o call_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o theâ—â—_n right_a companion_n epulo_fw-la to_o be_v refresh_v of_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n they_o contemn_v despise_a disdain_a as_o slave_n miser_n and_o wretch_n the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o not_o come_v to_o church_n here_o i_o may_v have_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o i_o answer_v he_o through_o god_n merciful_a help_n that_o i_o neither_o haâ—_n nor_o will_v come_v at_o their_o church_n as_o long_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v use_v there_o to_o save_v if_o i_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o life_n the_o bishop_n ask_v i_o whâ—_n shall_v judge_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v he_o christ_n waâ—_n content_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n methinks_v you_o shall_v claim_v no_o far_o privilege_v noâ—_n pre-eminence_n than_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v my_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o muâ—â—_n believe_v he_o if_o you_o say_v black_a be_v white_a say_v i_o must_v i_o also_o say_v as_o you_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 425._o if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v because_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v mr._n latimer_n mr._n ridley_n mr._n hooper_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o you_o err_v quoth_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o look_v for_o learning_n at_o my_o lord_n hand_n to_o persuade_v i_o and_o he_o oppress_v i_o only_o with_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v i_o where_o my_o church_n be_v before_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o elias_n time_n and_o what_o outward_a show_v it_o have_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o tiding_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o lichfield_n do_v at_o first_o somewhat_o discourage_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a sickness_n through_o extreme_a handle_n which_o i_o look_v for_o have_v die_v in_o the_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o rebuke_v immediate_o with_o god_n word_n this_o infidelity_n in_o myself_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n what_o make_v i_o of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n as_o great_a in_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n do_v not_o his_o providence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n be_v he_o not_o with_o habakkuk_n daniel_n meshach_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o most_o dangerous_a imprisonment_n he_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o have_v number_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithless_a who_o he_o have_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n neither_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o sickness_n nor_o in_o health_n nor_o in_o death_n nor_o before_o king_n nor_o before_o bishop_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o with_o such_o like_a meditation_n i_o wax_v cheerful_a of_o good_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o hear_v one_o say_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v horse_n enough_o for_o we_o i_o say_v let_v they_o carry_v we_o in_o a_o dung-cart_n for_o lack_v of_o horse_n if_o they_o list_v i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n i_o tell_v jephcot_n the_o chancellor_n servant_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o this_o mercy_n i_o find_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o lichfield_n he_o put_v i_o into_o a_o prison_n that_o same_o night_n where_o i_o continue_v till_o i_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o place_n next_o to_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n very_o cold_a with_o small_a light_n and_o there_o he_o allow_v i_o a_o bundle_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o a_o bed_n without_o chair_n form_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o ease_v myself_o withal_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o great_a patience_n through_o prayer_n that_o night_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v have_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v end_v my_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o â—ound_v in_o myself_o daily_a amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n in_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o enemy_n cease_v not_o many_o time_n sundry_a way_n to_o assault_v i_o oftentimes_o object_v to_o my_o conscience_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v account_v among_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n against_o he_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o world_n 1_o be_v they_o not_o man_n as_o well_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o give_v first_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o god_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v they_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o but_o he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o both_o love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o mighty_a as_o able_a as_o ready_a as_o willing_a to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v near_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v with_o all_o with_o all_o i_o say_v and_o refuse_v none_o except_v none_o that_o faithful_o in_o true_a repentance_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o hour_n what_o place_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v
misery_n for_o felicity_n continual_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n for_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o quietness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o bodily_a danger_n you_o show_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o the_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a god_n he_o that_o have_v but_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o that_o at_o god_n appointment_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v power_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o body_n to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hellfire_n there_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o torment_n unspeakable_a and_o moreover_o 220._o that_o which_o you_o look_v to_o obtain_v by_o these_o sinful_a shift_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o say_n of_o your_o master_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n mean_v by_o any_o worldly_a reason_n or_o policy_n shall_v lose_v it_o 16._o what_o shall_v be_v their_o gain_n at_o length_n when_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o yield_n to_o popish_a blasphemy_n they_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o short_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o short_a time_n their_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a friend_n whenas_o their_o conscience_n within_o shall_v be_v deep_o wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n when_o god_n curse_n and_o indignation_n hang_v continual_o over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o utter_a despair_n with_o judas_n who_o for_o this_o worldly_a riches_n as_o he_o do_v have_v sell_v their_o master_n 221._o seek_v either_o to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o judas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o francis_n spira_n to_o drown_v themselves_o with_o justice_n hales_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_a madness_n with_o justice_n morgan_n what_o comfort_n have_v judas_n then_o by_o his_o money_n receive_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v he_o not_o short_o after_o compel_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o with_o this_o pitiful_a voice_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n then_o 222._o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o other_o reward_n can_v any_o of_o you_o look_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n but_o in_o god_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n but_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o who_o obedience_n only_o you_o shall_v avoid_v all_o danger_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o recompense_v with_o double_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o find_v your_o life_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n willing_o to_o sustain_v such_o cruel_a death_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n constant_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o procession_n yet_o to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v easy_a and_o joyful_a for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 223._o whereof_o praise_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v notable_a experience_n in_o many_o of_o your_o brethren_n very_a martyr_n for_o christ_n who_o with_o joy_n patient_o and_o triumph_v have_v suffer_v and_o drink_v with_o thirst_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v wonderful_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o among_o you_o so_o feeble_a weak_a or_o timorous_a who_o the_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n present_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n in_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o encourage_v bolden_v and_o fortify_v to_o show_v the_o like_a constancy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o profession_n nevertheless_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v far_a respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o death_n as_o we_o see_v other_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o present_a remedy_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o we_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n except_o we_o will_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n 224._o which_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v mollify_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o stranger_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o pity_n and_o gladness_n where_o you_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n practise_v without_o all_o measure_n in_o that_o country_n but_o with_o great_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pure_o and_o due_o minister_v without_o all_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v with_o other_o refresh_v for_o a_o space_n and_o more_o strong_o fortify_v may_v be_v also_o with_o other_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a perfection_n to_o sight_n even_o unto_o blood_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o with_o he_o to_o give_v our_o life_n 225._o but_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o flee_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o choose_v unto_o yourselves_o place_n according_a as_o you_o fancy_n as_o many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o country_n have_v do_v dwell_v in_o popish_a place_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impiety_n some_o in_o france_n as_o in_o paris_n orleans_n rouen_n some_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o rome_n venice_n milan_n which_o person_n in_o flee_v from_o their_o queen_n run_v to_o the_o pope_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n seek_v where_o they_o may_v poison_v their_o soul_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v less_o suspect_v of_o jezebel_n show_v themselves_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v stout_o profess_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v favourer_n of_o christ_n have_v purposely_o ride_v by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o brethren_n neither_o mind_v to_o comfort_v other_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v show_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n and_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o prosess_v 226._o this_o manner_n of_o flee_v then_o in_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o place_n yourselves_o in_o corner_n you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o burden_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_n in_o your_o house_n in_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o will_v be_v count_v zealous_a person_n and_o great_a gospeler_n no_o brethren_n and_o sâ—sters_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v yourselves_o manful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o resort_v where_o his_o banner_n be_v display_v 227._o and_o his_o standard_n set_v up_o where_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v and_o his_o word_n open_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n faithful_o minister_v for_o otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n judge_n but_o that_o such_o either_o disdain_n the_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n only_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o
pour_v upon_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v in_o david_n who_o desire_v be_v a_o king_n 84._o rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a lament_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o be_v not_o small_a as_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v in_o zion_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o such_o person_n that_o greedy_a desire_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o never_o will_v cease_v or_o rest_v till_o they_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n hill_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thirst_n and_o earnest_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o true_a christian_n and_o how_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o seek_v and_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o that_o zeal_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a must_v we_o be_v judge_v christian_n also_o that_o if_o we_o flee_v for_o christ_n the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o flee_v may_v bear_v witness_n for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v flee_v 229._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n which_o many_o allege_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o own_o diligence_n i_o dare_v say_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o fâ—ith_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o confess_v why_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o open_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o pure_o preach_v and_o where_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o there_o may_v be_v no_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o do_n for_o if_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v where_o may_v they_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o other_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n which_o be_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o not_o to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 230._o and_o as_o do_v all_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v either_o learning_n counsel_n or_o worldly_a substance_n who_o either_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n pleasantness_n of_o the_o air_n traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o for_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n or_o policy_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n where_o christ_n have_v advance_v his_o standard_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n if_o god_n then_o give_v you_o not_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n nor_o that_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n abide_v in_o your_o country_n you_o see_v how_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v you_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o what_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o flee_v unto_o that_o be_v where_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o where_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n where_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v and_o yourselves_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o arm_v but_o if_o you_o in_o tarry_v will_v neither_o stand_v manful_o to_o christ_n your_o master_n but_o betray_v he_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o with_o thanks_o use_v this_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n godly_o institute_v what_o answer_n shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n how_o shall_v you_o avoid_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o impiety_n you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cup_n likewise_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a or_o hard_a doctrine_n that_o may_v exceed_v your_o capacity_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v your_o a._n b._n c._n and_o first_o principle_n wherein_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n scholar_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o run_v from_o he_o be_v no_o more_o deceive_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 233._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o bâ—al_v be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o any_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n for_o man_n be_v but_o mortal_a trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n trust_v not_o your_o own_o shift_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o in_o time_n be_v warn_v these_o lesson_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o eaâ—â—e_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strait_a path_n but_o most_o faithful_a sure_a and_o comfortable_a from_o geneva_n this_o first_o of_o jan._n an._n 1558._o goose._n john_n goose_n burn_v in_o england_n an._n 1473._o be_v press_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lâ—ndon_n to_o recant_v 57_o and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o pass_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v recant_v the_o same_o 939._o when_o the_o sheriff_n give_v he_o some_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o sharp_a shower_n before_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n gordius_n 117._o when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o caesarea_n in_o honour_n to_o mars_n gordius_n a_o citizen_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v a_o centurion_n and_o have_v choose_v exile_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n leave_v the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v the_o sheriff_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o for_o what_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o desire_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n the_o sheriff_n threaten_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o damage_n say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o endure_v divers_a torment_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v learn_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o he_o blame_v the_o tormentor_n if_o they_o favour_v he_o at_o all_o the_o sheriff_n promise_v great_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o you_o say_v he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v many_o with_o tear_n beg_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v hell_n fire_n to_o themselves_o true_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o merren_a may_v le_fw-mi thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v 44._o a._n 1520._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o mâ—ke_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o 892._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v burn_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nicholas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o 381._o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n becasue_v it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n 7._o when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n will_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v halleâ—iâ—_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuation_n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o â—ut_v speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bâ—nner_n 18._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o 708._o when_o william_n hallywell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o how_o near_a london_n be_v condemn_v and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n 5._o mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogetder_v unleseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 151._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v â—o_o â—â—ve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o start_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o folishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v
be_v damn_v and_o his_o child_n both_o judge_v you_o no_o far_o say_v he_o than_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n say_v harpsfield_n believe_v 259._o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o say_v hanke_n from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o say_v bonner_n we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o they_o that_o list_v say_v hanke_n receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o bonner_n call_v he_o fool_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a or_o faultless_a sober_a discreet_a no_o chider_n nor_o give_v to_o anger_n mr._n hanke_n tell_v bonner_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 16_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n câ—st_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o bonner_n ask_v he_o with_o what_o new_a tongue_n do_v you_o speak_v forsooth_o say_v hankes_n where_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemer_n and_o filthy_a talker_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o have_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a tongue_n how_o do_v you_o say_v bonner_n cast_v out_o devil_n christ_n say_v hanke_n do_v câ—st_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o devil_n do_v you_o say_v bonner_n ever_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v hanke_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n where_o prove_v you_o say_v hankes_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v b._n excommunicate_a yes_o my_o lord_n say_v h._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o burn_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o that_o god_n require_v a_o old_a bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n to_o bear_v somewhat_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o nothing_o say_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 261._o fecknam_n charge_v he_o for_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o latimer_n â—ranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v for_o if_o those_o man_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v recant_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n chadsey_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o bonner_n say_v you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v say_v hanke_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n 262._o chadsey_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o wouâ—d_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o send_v he_o to_o newgate_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o better_a pleasure_n 263._o bonner_n tell_v the_o keeper_n his_o prisoner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n yes_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o bonner_n ask_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o changeling_n nor_o none_o will_v be_v miles_n huggard_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o 264._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v as_o for_o your_o curse_n rail_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v cloth_n or_o wool_n his_o examination_n he_o write_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v it_o t.h._n who_o desire_v all_o faithful_a man_n and_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n pray_v pray_v pray_v gentle_a brethren_n pray_v bonner_n advise_v he_o at_o his_o public_a examination_n to_o speak_v advise_o 265_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o cause_v these_o my_o say_n to_o be_v write_v so_o do_v you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o not_o for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—rn_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v abjure_v or_o recaâ—t_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirman_n by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n yet_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n desire_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n if_o he_o can_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_v be_v so_o great_a 266._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therein_o keep_v his_o mind_n quiet_a and_o patient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v tolerable_a than_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n according_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o speech_n take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v so_o that_o all_o conclude_v he_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n burn_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_n god_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v as_o it_o seem_v clap_v they_o three_o time_n together_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n june_n 10._o 1555._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v and_o lead_v you_o all_o in_o all_o your_o do_n that_o you_o may_v always_o direct_v your_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n you_o may_v as_o obedient_a child_n be_v find_v watch_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o your_o lamp_n burn_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v grâ—ss_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o for_o a_o season_n show_v her_o beauty_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o it_o wither_v away_o and_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o moses_n among_o many_o unspeakable_a danger_n etc._n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o his_o sinful_a seed_n to_o be_v tempt_v devour_v and_o torment_v who_o cease_v not_o behind_o every_o bush_n to_o lay_v a_o baâ—t_n etc._n etc._n cast_v abroad_o his_o apple_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v if_o adam_n will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n promise_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o bond_n as_o
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a superscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckon_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mâ—tre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v 838._o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o offence_n 223._o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o 830._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretin_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o say_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fascicuâ—_n râ—â—_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr_n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n 875._o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bâ—nner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o othervice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n jone_n but_o our_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 877._o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o you_o persecute_v this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o in_o short_a time_n perceive_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o be_v the_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o repentance_n 878._o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n that_o mr._n holland_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o
testament_n say_v exod._n 20._o deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n the_o new_a say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o have_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o late_a year_n image_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o honour_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la heart_n and_o mind_n leg_n and_o knee_n now_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o use_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v layman_n book_n as_o damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v o_o blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o such_o mean_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n ad_fw-la seren._n episcop_n mâ—ssil_n part_n 10._o ep._n 4._o shall_v move_v no_o man_n though_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la legentibus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la ideotis_fw-la pictura_fw-la praestat_fw-la cernentibus_fw-la this_o be_v but_o gregory_n opinion_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v the_o occasion_n of_o ill_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o thes._n 5._o this_o doctor_n be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v of_o singular_a learning_n and_o virtue_n again_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a who_o deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n lactantius_n firmianus_n cry_v so_o out_o against_o image_n that_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o they_o be_v tertullian_n judge_v the_o same_o love_v we_o god_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o although_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v approve_v image_n shall_v their_o wisdom_n maintain_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o defend_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistical_a argument_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o apostle_n church_n use_v none_o have_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o forbid_v image_n ch_n 10._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o according_a to_o john_n 17.1_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v do_v abrogate_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n constitution_n attribute_v any_o holiness_n unto_o as_o bewitch_v water_n etc._n etc._n for_o only_a christ_n sanctify_v and_o all_o holiness_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o he_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v holy_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o office_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o they_o ch_n 11._o in_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o angel_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1_o although_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v matth._n 16.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o howbeit_o as_o christ_n win_v and_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o late_a day_n without_o shield_n or_o spear_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o mean_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o defend_v his_o people_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o break_v their_o patience_n though_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o reign_v world_o to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o emperor_n dignity_n and_o title_n as_o the_o jew_n false_o accuse_v he_o as_o cyrillus_n l._n 12._o c._n 10._o in_o johannem_fw-la say_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ever_o persecute_v till_o the_o world_n end_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v thy_o teacher_n chap._n 30.20_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v but_o in_o affliction_n i_o know_v such_o as_o favour_v not_o the_o truth_n will_v interpret_v my_o word_n that_o i_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n whereas_o i_o wish_v they_o always_o so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v assure_v every_o prince_n of_o world_n the_o more_o sincere_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v his_o cross._n god_n indeed_o preserve_v above_o humane_a reason_n his_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n david_n from_o saul_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a hope_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o only_a law_n the_o only_a law_n whereunto_o this_o congregation_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o christ_n bind_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o these_o sign_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teach_v wrong_a those_o two_o false_a opinion_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v they_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o likewise_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n teach_v the_o meaning_n and_o content_n thereof_o himself_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n defend_v many_o a_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v name_v diligent_o consider_v when_o the_o article_n they_o will_v defend_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o leave_v not_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o first_o original_a and_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o find_v by_o their_o write_n that_o their_o church_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n will_v prove_v then_o accept_v it_o or_o else_o not_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o never_o so_o many_o year_n nor_o name_n never_o so_o many_o doctor_n if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o zachary_n simion_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consider_v the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o time_n but_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o isaiah_n say_v unless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obligate_v to_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n beware_v of_o deceit_n when_o thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o verity_n be_v then_o assault_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a church_n many_o time_n remember_v christian_a reader_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o person_n that_o claim_v it_o by_o title_n or_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o follow_v by_o succession_n peter_n or_o paul_n remember_v therefore_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v it_o aright_o have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n they_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o build_v some_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n superstition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v act_v 5._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n ch_n 13._o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v man_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o work_v he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o faith_n will_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v not_o choose_v work_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v he_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o declaration_n 9_o moses_n command_v deut._n 4_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v or_o write_v to_o we_o from_o this_o right_a line_n and_o true_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n man_n err_v divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n suffice_v he_o hold_v with_o the_o most_o part_n and_o condemn_v the_o better_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n another_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o charter_n and_o gift_n of_o constantine_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a bible_n another_o err_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o time_n make_v his_o superstition_n far_o elder_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n one_o say_v thus_o my_o father_n believe_v and_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o no_o law_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o conscience_n 11._o but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o can_v be_v alter_v matt._n 5._o luk._n 10._o psal._n 18.119_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o word_n can_v be_v alter_v how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n itself_o unto_o which_o law_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v only_o 13._o such_o as_o can_v interpret_v nothing_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o damn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o false_a doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o take_v from_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n authority_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o law_n touch_v religion_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n st._n luke_n c._n 6._o and_o ezekiel_n 3._o and_o 13._o judge_n as_o i_o do_v both_o he_o that_o lead_v to_o damnation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v 14._o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v have_v swear_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n have_v his_o elect_n that_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o false_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o where_o god_n say_v he_o have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 15._o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o we_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deceive_v yet_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v live_v eternal_o in_o joy_n and_o solace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o john_n say_v rev._n 13._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o touch_v the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v howbeit_o in_o their_o realm_n they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o will_v 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o which_o superior_a power_n we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o good_n and_o likewise_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o divers_a commonwealth_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divers_a law_n there_o may_v be_v howbeit_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o other_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o realm_n sole_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v 17._o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o their_o audience_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n he_o command_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o audience_n seven_o rule_n 26._o wherewith_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v the_o good_a promise_v to_o the_o good_a and_o inflict_v the_o evil_n threaten_v against_o the_o evil_n 29._o 2_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o any_o less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v for_o lack_v of_o this_o preparative_n the_o world_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n this_o many_o year_n man_n do_v not_o look_v what_o god_n word_n say_v but_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o 3_o another_o preparative_n be_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o read_v the_o law_n in_o case_n we_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a 4_o to_o observe_v jus_o gentium_fw-la 31._o 5_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n 32._o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a 34._o 6_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o constrain_v the_o letter_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o text_n but_o behold_v always_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o 7_o to_o add_v nothing_o to_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o if_o thou_o judge_v that_o god_n law_n contain_v one_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o bishop_n law_n another_o part_n thou_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o prov._n 30._o 64._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o command_v by_o his_o word_n be_v as_o strange_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o all_o good_a intention_n feign_a work_n by_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o general_a council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v before_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n whosoever_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o law_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n deut._n 4.12_o revel_v 22._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o command_v not_o 68_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o thom._n valâ—â—s_n and_o nicol._n ju_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o they_o
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n keyser_n leonard_n keyser_n 114._o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_z and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n when_o the_o wood_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o knox._fw-la mr._n john_n knox_n 74._o weary_v with_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v leave_v scotland_n and_o to_o have_v visit_v the_o school_n of_o germany_n he_o have_v then_o no_o pleasure_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v suppress_v yet_o his_o law_n and_o corruptons_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n but_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o gentleman_n for_o their_o child_n sake_n who_o education_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o st._n andrews_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v an._n 1547._o where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o this_o manner_n mr._n rough_a have_v show_v in_o a_o sermon_n what_o power_n the_o congregation_n 75._o how_o small_a soever_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o have_v to_o elect_v any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o that_o be_v in_o who_o they_o espy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o mr._n knox_n say_v brother_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v although_o that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n even_o from_o all_o those_o here_o present_a which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o that_o present_o call_v you_o by_o my_o mouth_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o this_o holy_a vocation_n but_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o edification_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o who_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o labour_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o you_o look_v to_o avoid_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o this_o your_o charge_n to_o i_o and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v this_o vocation_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o we_o approve_v it_o beside_o this_o vocation_n that_o which_o necessitate_a mr._n knox_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o public_a place_n be_v his_o beat_n by_o his_o pen_n dean_n annan_n a_o rot_a papist_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v mr._n rough_a in_o his_o preach_v from_o all_o defence_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v the_o dean_n damn_v all_o lutheran_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whereupon_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n andrews_n tell_v the_o dean_n thus_o as_o for_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o wherein_o stand_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o victory_n i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o i_o doubt_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n far_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o innocent_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o people_n hear_v the_o offer_n cry_v with_o one_o consent_n we_o can_v all_o read_v your_o write_n but_o we_o can_v all_o hear_v your_o preach_n therefore_o we_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o what_o you_o have_v affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n he_o preach_v on_o dan._n 7._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v to_o forewarn_v of_o danger_n to_o come_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o that_o last_o beast_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o to_o none_o other_o power_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v all_o the_o note_n that_o god_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n belong_v except_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o to_o it_o they_o do_v proper_o appertain_v as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a may_v clear_o see_v then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o this_o king_n other_o new_a name_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n 78._o hereupon_o he_o be_v with_o mr._n rough_a convent_v before_o the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a article_n be_v read_v against_o they_o the_o strangeness_n say_v the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v move_v we_o to_o call_v for_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n mr._n knox_n say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n praise_v my_o god_n that_o i_o see_v such_o a_o auditory_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v crave_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o that_o supreme_a judge_n that_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n there_o express_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o plain_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v therewith_o deceive_v but_o if_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o crave_v your_o patrociny_n thereto_o that_o by_o your_o authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v the_o â—ather_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la answer_v i_o come_v not_o here_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o familiar_o to_o talk_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o allow_v nor_o condemn_v but_o if_o you_o list_v i_o will_v reason_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n for_o good_a cause_n devise_v ceremony_n to_o decore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o god_n service_n k._n because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v before_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n s._n it_o be_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v 79._o and_o they_o have_v proper_a signification_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o godly_a signification_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n k._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n invent_v a_o ceremony_n and_o then_o give_v it_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o may_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o mahomet_n be_v maintain_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o assurance_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o do_v please_v god_n
you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o else_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n s._n will_v you_o bind_v we_o so_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o i_o ask_v drink_n think_v you_o that_o i_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o i_o k._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o jest_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o sophistry_n as_o to_o your_o drink_n i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o do_v you_o displease_v god_n by_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o of_o god_n true_a worship_v without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o use_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v moses_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o by_o these_o rule_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v measure_v god_n religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 80._o s._n pardon_v i_o i_o speak_v it_o because_o i_o be_v dry_a friar_n follow_v the_o argument_n f._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremony_n you_o damn_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n which_o do_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o consume_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n k._n i_o praise_v god_n through_o christ_n i_o find_v his_o word_n true_a christ_n bid_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o man_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n more_o potent_a to_o confound_v you_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o your_o ceremony_n do_v abide_v and_o in_o the_o mean_n give_v you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n against_o you_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n but_o your_o ceremony_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n then_o be_v they_o not_o gold_n 81._o silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n f._n i_o deny_v your_o mâ—nor_n viz._n that_o our_o ceremony_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n k._n i_o prove_v that_o abide_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n word_n condemn_v but_o god_n word_n condemn_v your_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o thieâ—_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o inquest_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o strait_a commandment_n be_v 4._o not_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o appear_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o now_o unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v your_o ceremony_n this_o command_n will_v damn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o ever_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o mr._n knox_n answer_v often_o than_o once_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o friar_n you_o will_v leave_v we_o no_o church_n indeed_o say_v mr._n knox_n in_o david_n i_o read_v 26.5_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o malignant_n that_o church_n you_o may_v have_v without_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v be_v of_o none_o other_o church_n except_o of_o that_o which_o have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o french_a galley_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o castle_n 83._o the_o castle_n be_v demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o governor_n refuse_v it_o be_v besiege_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o plague_n be_v within_o mr._n knox_n ever_o tell_v they_o within_o that_o their_o corrupt_a life_n have_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n and_o rely_v on_o england_n for_o help_v in_o case_n of_o need_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o they_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n he_o lament_v and_o say_v 84._o they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v when_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o force_n and_o thickness_n of_o their_o wall_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o eggshell_n when_o they_o vaunt_v england_n will_v rescue_v we_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o your_o enemy_n hand_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v upon_o article_n that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o safe_o transport_v into_o france_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n the_o principal_a that_o look_v for_o freedom_n be_v put_v into_o several_a prison_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o galley_n and_o miserable_o use_v among_o which_o mr._n knox_n be_v all_o the_o winter_n 92._o when_o mr._n james_n balfour_n afterward_o sir_n james_n balfour_n and_o a_o apostate_n will_v ask_v mr._n knox_n if_o he_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v his_o answer_n ever_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n to_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o galley_n return_v to_o scotland_n within_o sight_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n james_n will_v mr._n knox_n who_o be_v then_o extreme_o sick_a that_o few_o hope_v his_o life_n to_o look_v to_o the_o land_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v it_o well_o for_o i_o see_v the_o steeple_n of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n in_o public_a open_v my_o mouth_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v how_o weak_a soever_o i_o now_o appear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n till_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v foot_n on_o scottish_a ground_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v in_o mount_n michael_n mr._n knox_n write_v that_o if_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o shed_n or_o spill_v by_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o to_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n for_o their_o freedom_n thereto_o will_v he_o never_o consent_v add_v far_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n only_o he_o will_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n command_n for_o deliverance_n add_v 93._o that_o in_o one_o instant_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o so_o will_v he_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o some_o will_v he_o deliver_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o must_v abide_v for_o a_o season_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o mr._n knox_n be_v deliver_v he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v preacher_n to_o barwick_n then_o to_o newcastle_n then_o to_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o in_o the_o galley_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v notwithstanding_o any_o
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
be_v deny_v be_v grant_v 1_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n â—ighest_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2_o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o four_o chief_a council_n etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o to_o no_o doctor_n be_v give_v great_a authority_n than_o augustine_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o write_n viz._n if_o he_o plain_o prove_v not_o his_o affirmation_n by_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o then_o his_o sentence_n be_v reject_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n 34._o to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a venom_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v therewith_o he_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n except_o by_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n in_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o you_o but_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a approbation_n 35._o which_o god_n will_v allow_v for_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n neither_o can_v long_o process_n of_o time_n justify_v a_o error_n nor_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o long_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o more_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilent_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o antiquity_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v justify_v any_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o turk_n good_a religion_n for_o antiquity_n approve_v the_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v godly_a man_n may_v wonder_v from_o what_o fountain_n such_o a_o sentence_n do_v flow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o follow_v every_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n have_v approve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v we_o 3_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o barean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o god_n plain_a scripture_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whoso_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o that_o his_o work_n be_v manifest_v and_o rebuke_v truth_n being_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fine_a purify_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n such_o be_v their_o religion_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n 36._o see_v religion_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v do_v infect_v all_o the_o member_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v replenish_v with_o pestilent_a humour_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v purge_v else_o shall_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n appear_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v no_o king_n ruler_n judge_n noble_n nor_o in_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o commonalty_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v then_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v re_fw-mi drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o proâ—ess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a perish_v by_o his_o own_o infidelity_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a you_o must_v try_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n true_o preach_v unto_o you_o 37._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o set_v in_o order_n god_n provide_v how_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o this_o provision_n albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v his_o empire_n will_v he_o not_o take_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a treasure_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o people_n 30._o but_o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o for_o that_o use_n than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a less_o than_o the_o rich_a 3â—_n if_o this_o equality_n be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o transitory_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v clad_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v immanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v erect_v among_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o we_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o subject_a than_o the_o prince_n the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o with_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o 39_o the_o poor_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecution_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bold_o do_v confess_v he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o be_v the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o so_o advance_v christ_n glory_n from_o geneva_n july_n 4._o 1558._o afterward_o mr._n knox_n call_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n by_o some_o lord_n 109._o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o stop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n put_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o write_v from_o diep_n octob._n 27._o 1557._o have_v leave_v geneva_n in_o his_o letter_n if_o any_o persuade_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o your_o former_a purpose_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o both_o foolish_a and_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n foolish_a because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_a wisdom_n and_o enemy_n unto_o you_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o god_n favour_n provoke_v his_o vengeance_n and_o grievous_a plague_n against_o you_o because_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v your_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o fearful_a trouble_n shall_v ensue_v your_o enterprise_n but_o o_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n which_o man_n sustain_v for_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n how_o terrible_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o devour_v nor_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o sufferer_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o such_o as_o with_o simplicity_n do_v obey_v he_o 149._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n threaten_v mr._n knox_n that_o if_o he_o preach_v there_o as_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o a_o dozen_o of_o culvering_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n whether_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v delay_v answer_v god_n be_v
original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n 313._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o unto_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n pray_v public_o to_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n 314._o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n say_v the_o queen_n that_o i_o will_v nourish_v i_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n your_o will_n madam_n say_v he_o be_v no_o reason_n neither_o do_v your_o thought_n make_v that_o roman_a harlot_n to_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wonder_v not_o madam_n that_o i_o call_v rome_n a_o harlot_n for_o that_o church_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o manifest_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o plant_v you_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v she_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o they_o in_o another_o who_o shall_v i_o believe_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n believe_v say_v he_o god_n that_o speak_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n and_o further_o than_o the_o word_n teach_v you_o you_o shall_v believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o obscurity_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v never_o contrarious_a to_o himself_o explain_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o have_v irreverent_o speak_v of_o the_o queen_n 334._o and_o that_o travel_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o text._n madam_n say_v he_o if_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o treat_v of_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o honesty_n and_o wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n i_o speak_v my_o text_n be_v this_o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o madam_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o i_o demand_v this_o question_n but_o oh_o alas_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n make_v before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o throne_n and_o authority_n so_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v the_o complaint_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o day_n most_o true_a that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n do_v occupy_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o whilst_o that_o murderer_n bloodthirsty_a man_n oppressor_n etc._n etc._n dare_v present_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o exile_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v â—earful_a to_o all_o wicked_a doer_n and_o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o prince_n will_v not_o understand_v 335._o etc._n etc._n god_n law_n they_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o in_o fiddle_v and_o sing_v they_o be_v more_o exercise_v then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v god_n most_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o dance_v madam_n i_o say_v that_o albeit_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v term_v the_o gesture_n rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v mad_a then_o of_o sober_a man_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o condemn_v it_o provide_v that_o two_o vice_n be_v avoid_v 1_o that_o the_o principal_a vocation_n of_o those_o that_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o neglect_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dance_v 2_o that_o they_o dance_v not_o as_o the_o philistine_n their_o father_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o dancer_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o drink_v in_o hell_n unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v so_o shall_v god_n turn_v their_o mirth_n into_o sudden_a sorrow_n for_o god_n will_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o people_n nor_o wink_v at_o the_o tyranny_n of_o tyrant_n many_o that_o stand_v by_o witness_v that_o mr._n knâ—x_n have_v recite_v the_o very_a word_n that_o public_o he_o speak_v the_o queen_n look_v about_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o reporter_n and_o say_v your_o word_n be_v sharp_a enough_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o in_o another_o manner_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o that_o mislike_v you_o come_v to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o be_o call_v to_o a_o public_a function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o i_o be_o not_o appoint_v to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o show_v he_o his_o offence_n for_o that_o labour_n be_v infinite_a if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n than_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v full_o understand_v both_o what_o i_o like_v and_o mislike_v as_o well_o in_o your_o majesty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o or_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v assign_v i_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o wait_v upon_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n time_n and_o place_n but_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o your_o chamber_n door_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o far_o liberty_n but_o to_o whisper_v my_o mind_n in_o your_o majesty_n ear_n 336._o or_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v my_o conscience_n nor_o the_o vocation_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v i_o suffer_v it_o mr._n knox_n depart_v with_o a_o reasonable_a merry_a countenance_n whereat_o some_o papist_n offend_v say_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a which_o hear_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v why_o shall_v the_o pleasant_a face_n of_o a_o lady_n afray_v i_o i_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o angry_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a above_o measure_n when_o the_o courtier_n pick_v quarrel_n against_o the_o preacher_n for_o reprehend_v avarice_n 348._o oppression_n excess_n riotous_a cheer_n banquet_v immoderate_a dance_n and_o whoredom_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v which_o then_o begin_v to_o abound_v at_o court_n allege_v that_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v turn_v into_o rail_v mr._n knox_n tell_v they_o it_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o be_v call_v railer_n whereof_o albeit_o we_o wonder_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o most_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o before_o we_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o vocation_n have_v so_o be_v style_v but_o unto_o you_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n on_o such_o proud_a mocker_n shall_v not_o spare_v you_o yea_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v you_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n for_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o you_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n have_v you_o not_o see_v great_a than_o any_o of_o you_o sit_v where_o you_o sit_v earl_n huntly_n pick_v his_o nail_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o bonnet_n over_o his_o eye_n when_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o this_o his_o common_a talk_n when_o these_o knave_n have_v rail_v their_o fill_n then_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v it_o affirm_v to_o his_o own_o face_n that_o god_n shall_v revenge_v that_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o iniquity_n by_o your_o hand_n
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v good_a and_o wise_a ruler_n so_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n this_o horrible_a murder_n whereat_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o young_a gentleman_n that_o write_v the_o note_n hear_v this_o comination_n go_v home_o and_o say_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o john_n knox_n be_v rave_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o his_o sister_n reply_v with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o john_n knox_n threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o this_o mr._n thomas_n metellan_n short_o after_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o travel_v and_o die_v in_o italy_n have_v no_o know_v man_n to_o assist_v he_o much_o less_o to_o lament_v he_o 4._o he_o tell_v his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o preach_n with_o preach_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n at_o edinburg_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mr._n james_n lawson_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o accelera_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sero_fw-la veny_n make_v haste_n brother_n otherwise_o you_o will_v come_v too_o late_o meaning_n that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o stay_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a and_o go_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o grave_o and_o pithy_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n 5._o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n high_a birth_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v these_o blessing_n better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o action_n seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n call_v to_o mind_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o true_a and_o mr._n knox_n therein_o a_o true_a prophet_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n lindsay_n mr._n lawson_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o my_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propose_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a have_v blame_v and_o do_v yet_o blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o now_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o most_o unhappy_a man_n have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v neither_o shall_v the_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethington_n yield_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o do_v keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v take_v and_o he_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v they_o go_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o do_v express_v serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v by_o those_o about_o he_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oftentimes_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n o_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o evening_n have_v sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o great_a unquietness_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o send_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v ask_v after_o he_o awake_v how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o mourn_v so_o hearty_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n &_o many_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n my_o sin_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
he_o that_o believe_v god_n attend_v to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v to_o their_o little_a comfort_n i_o pray_v god_n save_v you_o and_o your_o friend_n from_o that_o believe_a congregation_n 26._o st._n hierâ—m_n exhort_v true_a preacher_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o same_o when_o evil_a priest_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o they_o deceive_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v christen_v as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o fear_v st._n hierom_n may_v appear_v to_o some_o christian_a congregation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o write_v seditious_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o great_a honest_a number_n confess_v christ_n in_o one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n hierom_n call_v the_o priest_n master_n and_o very_o proverly_o servant_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o his_o glory_n master_n teach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n your_o friend_n have_v learn_v of_o st._n john_n that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o among_o heathen_n but_o among_o the_o christen_v who_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o with_o their_o act_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o friend_n to_o show_v utrum_fw-la qui_fw-la factis_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la necne_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la oris_fw-la confessionem_fw-la for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o same_o st._n john_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v hear_v i_o never_o know_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v christen_v but_o also_o prophecy_n and_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n false_a prophet_n be_v call_v naughty_a servant_n servants_z because_o they_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o naughty_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n not_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exercise_v mastership_n over_o the_o flock_n 478_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v require_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v minister_v and_o when_o man_n own_a lest_o we_o take_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n which_o all_o edge_n our_o tooth_n and_o hinder_v digestion_n for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o you_o know_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o same_o better_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o deformity_n in_o preach_v so_o that_o some_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v without_o cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o lamentable_a ignorance_n corrupt_a judgement_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v well_o whosoever_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o busy_a with_o vae_fw-la votis_fw-la shall_v short_o after_o come_v coram_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o bear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 479._o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v go_v quiet_o to_o bed_n who_o have_v great_a cure_n and_o many_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v suffer_v of_o necessity_n and_o so_o enter_v so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n god_n make_v we_o all_o christian_n after_o the_o right_a fashion_n amen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o power_n hidâ—th_v the_o truth_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o for_o truth_n teach_v a_o lie_n but_o he_o also_o who_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v and_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v these_o passage_n make_v i_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o i_o must_v show_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v happen_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o judas_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o here_o before_o man_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o deny_v aught_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n honour_n promotion_n fame_n prison_n slander_n hurt_n banishment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o especial_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n unto_o other_o and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v neither_o show_n the_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 23._o etc._n etc._n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 480._o and_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v to_o enter_v in_o now_o they_o have_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a here_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o hear_v patient_o a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o as_o concern_v your_o regal_a power_n you_o be_v to_o i_o and_o all_o your_o subject_n in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o concern_v that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o you_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o i_o or_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n have_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bold_a to_o write_v this_o rude_a homely_a and_o simple_a letter_n to_o your_o grace_n first_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v very_o poor_a though_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n when_o &_o where_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n which_o christ_n praise_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a that_o have_v greedy_a desire_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n only_o because_o they_o will_v live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n i_o will_v not_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n due_a to_o the_o church_n but_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a person_n from_o the_o good_n and_o set_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n i_o name_n nor_o appoint_v no_o person_n or_o person_n but_o remit_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n 15._o be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n worldly_a and_o bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n shall_v be_v
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
to_o confute_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a when_o teach_v to_o recant_v any_o error_n yea_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v cast_v i_o own_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n i_o suppose_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o have_v rise_v through_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o be_v yesterday_o grave_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v as_o for_o i_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o i_o see_v discord_n and_o dissension_n stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lot_n and_o event_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n prolocutor_n tell_v he_o 414._o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v define_v and_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o no_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o say_v luther_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n i_o will_v give_v one_o and_o that_o without_o horn_n or_o tooth_n unless_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n only_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v often_o err_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o i_o be_o so_o evercome_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o captive_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o recant_v at_o all_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o honest_a to_o act_v against_o conscience_n here_o i_o stand_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o upon_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o prolocutor_n endeavour_v to_o refel_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o renew_v disputation_n concern_v thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o council_n through_o so_o many_o age_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gain_n ay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a to_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o orthodoxy_n or_o will_v thou_o recant_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o dr._n martin_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v against_o his_o conscience_n captive_v to_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v require_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o captivity_n to_o those_o they_o call_v error_n by_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o i_o be_o entangle_v all_o thing_n which_o council_n have_v determine_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a yea_o council_n have_v err_v and_o determine_v often_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prolocutor_n argument_n fall_v i_o can_v show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o diligent_o express_v in_o scripture_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o intend_v to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n thither_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v and_o certify_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n assemble_v so_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o before_o luther_n have_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n 415._o several_a of_o all_o rank_n visit_v he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o he_o and_o dr._n vaeus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o noble_n protest_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n benign_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n most_o gracious_a and_o illustious_a prince_n and_o lord_n i_o give_v you_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o clemency_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o so_o mighty_a prince_n i_o have_v not_o reprehend_v all_o council_n but_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o that_o because_o that_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lose_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n here_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n at_o manner_n and_o at_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v magistrate_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o dr._n vaeus_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n judgement_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v discuss_v most_o accurate_o of_o the_o mean_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v so_o clear_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o yield_v unless_o i_o be_v untaught_a and_o teach_v better_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n austin_n write_v thus_o i_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n i_o only_o so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o say_v also_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o urge_v my_o conscience_n bind_v in_o scripture_n bond_n to_o deny_v the_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o the_o marquis_n of_o branderburg_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yes_o say_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n or_o else_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n 416._o afterward_o pentinger_n and_o dr._n vaeus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o his_o write_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o will_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n they_o urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n judgement_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o council_n he_o agree_v thereunto_o
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
not_o for_o murder_v or_o theft_n but_o because_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o both_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a accord_n they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n oldcastle_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 727._o lord_n cobham_n be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o so_o as_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n accusation_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o which_o according_o he_o do_v in_o private_a admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o cupable_a the_o christian_a knight_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o be_o always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v by_o a_o wiâ—e_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n though_o he_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n of_o the_o sumner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o non-appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n judge_v he_o contumacious_a and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o 728._o etc._n etc._n this_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n perceive_v himself_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o common_a sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o i_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o can_v never_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocency_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wife_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o judge_n be_v threaten_v by_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n 729._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o my_o bill_n to_o the_o death_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o 730._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v determine_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o thorough_o with_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v when_o the_o arch_a bishop_n send_v he_o their_o determination_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o however_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n offer_v to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v against_o he_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la i._n e._n i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o do_v bless_v and_o further_o say_v i_o will_v not_o desire_v your_o absolution_n for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 731._o and_o say_v i_o shrieve_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o forsooth_o say_v ire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n 732._o be_v tax_v to_o be_v one_o of_o wickliff_n scholar_n as_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n he_o say_v further_o your_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n he_o answer_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o church_n mention_n woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n these_o pilled_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o in_o they_o both_o by_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n fear_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v threaten_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n prepare_v your_o back_n and_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v christ_n cross_n and_o if_o you_o see_v any_o untowardness_n in_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v your_o sinful_a flesh_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o my_o dissolution_n i_o look_v for_o daily_a 600._o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o worthy_a as_o he_o have_v for_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v out_o in_o well_o do_v be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o assure_o shall_v be_v save_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n god_n in_o rev._n 3._o do_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o temptation_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o word_n there_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o slander_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o cross_n â—f_n christ_n which_o bring_v the_o bearer_n of_o they_o unto_o so_o bless_a â—n_n end_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o shame_n as_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 601._o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n as_o any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o love_v best_a for_o to_o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v stick_v what_o lose_v he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o with_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o happy_a exchange_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n he_o possess_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o be_v make_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friend_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n stand_v and_o be_v no_o coward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o rage_n against_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v your_o body_n pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n god_n tempt_v we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v our_o father_n abraham_n command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o isaac_n which_o signify_v mirth_n joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o by_o obedience_n preserve_v his_o isaac_n alive_a god_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o isaac_n our_o joy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o aâ—raham_n be_v our_o joy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v and_o be_v increase_v the_o ram_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o sting_a world_n shall_v be_v mortify_v 602._o to_o withstand_v the_o present_a temptation_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n overcome_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o take_v a_o worldly_a wise_a way_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fair_a house_n land_n and_o good_n to_o live_v on_o still_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o tempt_v his_o lord_n god_n if_o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o large_a promise_n of_o honour_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o will_v worship_v idol_n say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n must_v worship_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o if_o your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n or_o friend_n do_v seek_v of_o you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v you_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsman_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n harrington_n glorious_a be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n never_o have_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o better_a time_n for_o their_o glory_n then_o this_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o glorious_a feast_n wish_v his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n do_v call_v i_o most_o unworthy_a among_o other_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o bride-cup_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o horrible_a band_n but_o yet_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v and_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n though_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n be_v but_o very_o black_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o queen_n palace_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vâ—ne_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o faithfâ—ll_a heart_n may_v attain_v and_o taste_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ._n 603._o amen_o ah_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n that_o hang_v over_o england_n yea_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o happy_a shall_v that_o person_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o see_v they_o ah_o the_o great_a perjury_n which_o â—en_n have_v run_v into_o so_o wilful_o by_o receive_v antichrist_n again_o and_o his_o wicked_a law_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o truce-breaking_a between_o god_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n wonder_v how_o we_o can_v be_v merry_a in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n but_o our_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o turn_v misery_n into_o felicity_n believe_v i_o dear_a sister_n there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v by_o experience_n therefore_o believe_v i_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o when_o they_o imprison_v our_o body_n they_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n when_o they_o cast_v we_o down_o they_o lift_v we_o up_o yea_o when_o they_o kill_v we_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v at_o conformity_n with_o christ_n which_o affliction_n do_v work_v in_o we_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o with_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n death_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o rid_v i_o from_o misery_n to_o eternal_a glory_n j._n p._n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o christ._n 604._o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n i_o have_v feel_v under_o the_o cross_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n therefore_o more_o true_a joy_n and_o consolation_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v by_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o life_n before_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v we_o the_o â—igher_a god_n be_v
true_a cause_n for_o it_o 29_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o kirk_n then_o in_o other_o place_n 32_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o antichrist_n 34_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o these_o article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o which_o god_n of_o his_o merfull_a providence_n cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o register_n may_v appear_v how_o god_n retain_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n when_o arch_a bishop_n blacater_v ask_v adam_n read_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o whereupon_o blacater_v insult_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n lo_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereat_o the_o king_n wonder_v say_v adam_n read_v what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o and_o therewith_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v that_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v this_o day_n and_o now_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n judge_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z read_z will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n and_o you_o will_n ridley_n 788._o dr._n nicholas_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v about_o septemb_n 8._o â—_o 1552._o to_o see_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o but_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o come_v and_o you_o may_v preach_v if_o you_o list_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v she_o what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n god_n word_n say_v he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o after_o this_o conference_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n one_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n officer_n bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v but_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v pause_v a_o little_a while_n and_o look_v very_o sad_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o why_o so_o say_v the_o knight_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n offer_v have_v be_v refuse_v whereas_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o house_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o confess_v that_o their_o hairstood_v upright_o upon_o their_o head_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n jane_n 16_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n he_o prophesy_v at_o it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v queen_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o beside_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o establish_v short_o after_o this_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o dr._n ridley_n speedy_o repair_v to_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n to_z queen_n marry_o but_o have_v but_o cold_a welcome_n there_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v back_o upon_o a_o lame_a halt_a horse_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v sometime_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n 42._o where_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o secretary_n brown_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v dr._n ridley_n as_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o a_o â—umber_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o one_o affirmation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n spâ—ke_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a â—s_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o all_o what_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheâ—p_n be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—t_n the_o scripture_n word_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o unity_n i_o embrace_v it_o â—it_n be_v with_o verity_n and_o join_v to_o our_o head_n christ._n â—â—r_a antiquity_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o be_v true_a whichâ—reneus_fw-la â—reneus_z say_v that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v first_o true_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 43._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o â—iued_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o sâ—_n to_o do_v you_o percive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o esteem_v worldly_a â—â—in_n afterward_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v dispute_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o heart_n but_o also_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 82._o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o disputation_n whilst_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v of_o late_o commit_v to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o consider_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o your_o worship_n be_v commissioner_n by_o public_a authority_n i_o determine_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n in_o open_o declare_v to_o you_o my_o mind_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o give_v i_o and_o albeit_o plain_o to_o confess_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o have_v think_v otherwise_o in_o time_n past_a then_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o god_n i_o call_v to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v not_o alter_v my_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o by_o constraint_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n or_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o commodity_n but_o only_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 83._o dr._n weston_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v contain_v only_a evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n i_o can_v say_a dr._n ridley_n start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a and_o bind_v bertram_z say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pull_v i_o â—y_a thâ—_n ear_n and_o that_o first_o â—rought_v i_o from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o search_v more_o diligent_o and_o exact_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o